manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
manhood_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o bless_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o heretical_a to_o confound_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v proper_o the_o special_a property_n of_o one_o nature_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v we_o say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o note_v that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n personal_o unite_v unto_o his_o humanity_n dialog_n pamas_n l._n 3._o c_o 3._o 4_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la theodoret._n in_o dialog_n but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o godhead_n so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a example_n hereof_o in_o man_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o earthly_a and_o again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o the_o body_n hear_v whereas_o to_o sleep_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v either_o turn_v the_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v one_o of_o these_o with_o the_o other_o or_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n real_o with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o other_o even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o not_o simple_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v unto_o himself_o because_o god_n here_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o here_o man_n also_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o special_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la humana_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o god_n christ_n 26._o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 26._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n assume_v all_o the_o humane_a property_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o union_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o the_o like_a because_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_a word_n i._n e._n such_o word_n as_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o distinguish_v between_o praedicata_fw-la absoluta_fw-la et_fw-la limitata_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v absolute_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v such_o a_o real_a trans-fusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o deity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v still_o distinct_a without_o trans-fusion_n or_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o certain_a objection_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o invest_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a property_n answer_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_n show_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o all_o else_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o latter_a time_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n for_o first_o they_o do_v object_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v ob._n 1_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n he_o pass_v away_o invisible_o from_o among_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v invisible_a to_o this_o ludolphus_n answer_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o sol._n sol._n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a 155._o ludolphus_n p._n 1._o c._n 65._o p._n 155._o but_o by_o the_o sudden_a strike_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o stupefy_v blindness_n as_o be_v the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o lot_n door_n until_o they_o be_v weary_v second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n ob._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o that_o grossness_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v now_o make_v invisible_a and_o inpalpable_a to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v in_o sol._n sol._n the_o door_n be_v shut_v i._n e._n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v usual_o shut_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o strange_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n 389._o zanch._n tom_n 8._o p._n 389._o and_o therefore_o zanchius_n do_v more_o true_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o mutation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o investment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o divine_a property_n but_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o go_v back_o christ_n that_o the_o door_n open_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solyd_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o solyd_v body_n to_o pass_v forth_o and_o we_o read_v that_o to_o other_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o for_o saint_z peter_z be_v in_o prison_n 12.10_o act._n 12.10_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n
goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v declare_v still_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n paul_n show_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o remain_v entire_a after_o his_o incarnation_n because_o as_o he_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o against_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n ob._n the_o most_o blasphemous_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o somosatenian_n heretic_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o show_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o twofold_a nativity_n i._n e._n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o first_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o call_v they_o 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o herein_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o second_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o phrase_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o phrase_n which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o '_o must_v be_v likewise_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n consider_v rom._n 1.2_o sol._n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o double_a nativity_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o double_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o nativity_n but_o not_o two_o nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n urge_v by_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o common_a and_o carnal_a generation_n but_o do_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a generation_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v most_o apparent_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a generation_n by_o any_o humane_a seed_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a generation_n through_o the_o virtual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitate_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n prax._n iraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o vigilius_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n vigilius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spitit_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v regeneration_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bear_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o need_v no_o further_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o second_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n according_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o a_o limitation_n may_v prove_v a_o double_a generation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o this_o can_v show_v a_o double_a generation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o double_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o show_v plain_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o any_o possible_a way_n of_o any_o further_a sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n because_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o apparent_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabboath_n but_o also_o say_v 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v equal_a nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v one_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o and_o yet_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n shall_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o after_o abraham_n christ_n all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n confess_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
the_o same_o they_o do_v object_n cyrilli_n ob._n 1._o council_n cal._n act_n 1._o post_n ep._n cyrilli_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o eustachius_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n write_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n 1.17_o sol._n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v i._n e._n non_fw-la per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hypostasi_fw-la not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o into_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v because_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n do_v only_o show_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n but_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o some_o other_o eutychian_n heretic_n that_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o false_o insert_v that_o sentence_n among_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n 1._o ob._n 1._o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n have_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o only_o one_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o word_n though_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n different_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v only_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v add_v flesh_n that_o christ_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n et_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o that_o have_v assume_v and_o unite_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreseeing_a that_o nestorius_n will_v affirm_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n flesh_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n he_o add_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la heres_fw-la 55._o nor_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n as_o apolinaris_n teach_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v incarnate_a how_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o deity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v still_o two_o entire_a nature_n without_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o be_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v one_o person_n i._n e._n one_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v humana_fw-la quip_n natura_fw-la accessit_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la 120._o aug._n ep_v 120._o naturam_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la amittendo_fw-la svam_fw-la because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o by_o lose_v or_o cast_v his_o own_o nature_n from_o he_o before_o how_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o duine_a poet_n prudentius_n say_v i_o will_v manet_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiens_fw-la what_o he_o be_v he_o always_o be_v but_o be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o bliss_n and_o so_o the_o common_a distich_n have_v it_o sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicar_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_v not_o as_o i_o be_o for_o now_o i_o be_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la theolog._n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v permansit_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o assumpsit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n non_fw-la deposita_fw-la sed_fw-la seposita_fw-la maiestate_fw-la not_o by_o cancel_v or_o lay_v away_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conceal_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nativit_fw-la emyssen_n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la as_o eusebius_n emyssenus_n do_v most_o brief_o and_o excellent_o declare_v way_n how_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n euthymius_n show_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n 3.9_o john_n 3.9_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o milk_n into_o cheese_n 19.26_o gen._n 19.26_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o without_o any_o change_n he_o remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o second_o when_o some_o accident_n only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o the_o brass_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o mettle_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n or_o receive_v any_o other_o impression_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o other_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god._n other_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o change_v either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unite_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o three_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o
another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o transfer_v or_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o soldier_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n be_v make_v a_o arm_a man_n or_o a_o man_n wear_v on_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o more_o a_o naked_a but_o a_o clothe_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n tâ—e_v same_o word_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n before_o only_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n now_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o as_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n but_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o david_n king_n not_o by_o change_v he_o into_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n but_o by_o beginning_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o because_o this_o do_v not_o so_o full_o show_v it_o the_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a title_n confer_v upon_o these_o person_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v a_o apparel_v man_n or_o a_o soldier_n harness_v and_o make_v a_o arm_a man_n when_o all_o his_o harness_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o theodoret_n dialog_n theodoret_n in_o dialog_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o some_o objection_n answer_v second_o touch_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o this_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o two_o son_n or_o two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o only_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n and_o because_o this_o point_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n but_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o comfort_n much_o oppose_v and_o of_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v divide_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o three_o principal_a head_n first_o the_o truth_n hereof_o shall_v be_v confirm_v christ_n three_o thing_n handle_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v answer_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v show_v three_o the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v first_o for_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n christ_n a_o very_a good_a simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n justin_n martyr_n say_v sicut_fw-la post_fw-la unitionem_fw-la primigenij_fw-la luminis_fw-la cum_fw-la solari_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o collection_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n call_v the_o one_o a_o part_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o term_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o unition_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o this_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v another_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v both_o these_o together_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sun_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o several_a nature_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o distinct_a and_o several_a nature_n altera_fw-la nostra_fw-la altera_fw-la nobis_fw-la superior_a the_o one_o be_v we_o the_o other_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o contain_v trinit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la divinae_fw-la unitionis_fw-la adducto_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la confugimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ipsá_fw-la veritatem_fw-la assecuti_fw-la certe_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—escrutantibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o one_o from_o the_o other_o sic_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la universam_fw-la vim_o nemo_fw-la seperaverit_n ab_fw-la unica_fw-la filietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la tamen_fw-la eius_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ratione_fw-la quivis_fw-la discreverit_fw-la so_o in_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v his_o whole_a virtue_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n from_o that_o only_a sonship_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o different_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n by_o this_o example_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o more_o holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o what_o can_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n yet_o certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n most_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n most_o full_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o saint_n peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.13_o matth._n 16.13_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v &_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o rom._n 2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o two_o but_o of_o his_o son_n make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o before_o his_o make_n so_o now_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n subsist_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o saint_n john_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v 22._o chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o chap._n 3._o he_o say_v 16._o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o chap._n
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a to_o each_o nature_n nor_o transfuse_v each_o into_o other_o the_o property_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v entire_a to_o either_o nature_n without_o that_o suppose_a transfusion_n of_o they_o each_o to_o other_o for_o that_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v confundens_fw-la proprietates_fw-la essentiales_fw-la confundit_fw-la naturas_fw-la confound_v the_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v as_o well_o inconfused_a as_o indivisible_a and_o this_o christ_n himself_o brief_o show_v where_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o john_n 10.17_o for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o action_n never_o confound_v but_o do_v still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o nature_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o damascene_fw-la do_v explain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n wherein_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o each_o nature_n 15._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o nam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la habet_fw-la virtutem_fw-la incidendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la urendi_fw-la for_o the_o iron_n retain_v still_o and_o retain_v only_o the_o power_n of_o cut_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v divine_a operation_n and_o the_o humanity_n still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v all_o humane_a operation_n and_o theodoret_n use_v the_o same_o simile_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a word_n inconfused_a theodor._n dialog_n 2._o f._n 166._o a_o example_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n say_v si_fw-mi ignis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferro_fw-la comixtio_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ita_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ignis_fw-la eius_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la mutatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o iron_n do_v make_v the_o iron_n not_o only_o to_o appear_v like_o fire_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o dry_a to_o heat_n and_o to_o burn_v which_o the_o fire_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o fire_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n even_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o unite_v and_o inconfused_a ita_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la christus_fw-la habens_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la habet_fw-la utraque_fw-la permanentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la confusa_fw-la so_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n unite_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v they_o both_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a four_o inseparable_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v subtraxit_fw-la visionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soluit_fw-la unionem_fw-la the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o as_o leo_n say_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o either_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n they_o psal_n 16.11_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v the_o godhead_n part_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o man_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o godhead_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o i_o e._n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n cut_v in_o twain_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v cut_v but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o shine_v on_o either_o part_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v the_o deity_n be_v still_o unite_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n after_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n union_n that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o union_n five_o substantial_a for_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v unite_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o essential_o as_o when_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v one_o essence_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o kind_n and_o difference_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o thus_o the_o union_n of_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v not_o make_v first_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o a_o certain_a three_o kind_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o second_o because_o that_o this_o essential_a union_n be_v never_o make_v but_o of_o imperfect_a nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a then_o be_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o conversion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o not_o essential_o unite_v second_o accidental_o as_o when_o accident_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v join_v to_o a_o substance_n but_o of_o that_o couple_a arise_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accidental_a form_n as_o when_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n we_o do_v compose_v and_o frame_v a_o house_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v because_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n nor_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n three_o substantial_o as_o when_o a_o substance_n substantial_a that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n be_v substantial_a which_o otherwise_o exi_v of_o itself_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o suppositum_fw-la i._n e._n of_o another_o of_o itself_o exist_v substance_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v substantial_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v be_v no_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n six_o it_o be_v ineffable_a so_o absolute_o perfect_a ineffable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v ineffable_a and_o so_o exceed_o mystical_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o declare_v by_o any_o man_n for_o though_o the_o father_n seek_v by_o many_o example_n and_o similitude_n to_o express_v and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o branch_n ingraff_v into_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o fiery_a iron_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o come_v too_o short_a for_o the_o full_a express_v of_o this_o inexplicable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n compare_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v great_a and_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n 76.19_o psal_n 76.19_o and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v real_o though_o ineffable_o unite_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n sort_n the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n three_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v
especial_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2._o other_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n first_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 2.22_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a esay_n 53.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o find_v that_o although_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o carnis_fw-la assumptione_n condescendit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la culpae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitatione_n consuluiâ—_n sibi_fw-la sin_n 1._o to_o free_v the_o manhood_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pure_a conception_n and_o of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la alienus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o shun_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o the_o grace_n callate_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v very_o many_o especial_o these_o six_o grace_n 2._o to_o enrich_v the_o manhood_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a special_a grace_n first_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v destitute_a second_o a_o extraordinary_a dignity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a temple_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o glorious_o then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o only_o most_o glorious_o eternal_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o collos_n 2.9_o and_o as_o now_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o a_o more_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o godhead_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o have_v or_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o that_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v adjoin_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v personal_o unite_v himself_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o essence_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o manhood_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o only_a person_n for_o ever_o four_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n without_o measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n wisdom_n understanding_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n for_o to_o all_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n by_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 7._o ephes_n 4_o 7._o be_v give_v grace_n without_o measure_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o say_v the_o baptist_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o five_o a_o partner_n agent_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mediation_n and_o such_o like_a six_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la flesh_n athanas_n orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o flesh_n alone_o consider_v but_o we_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o flesh_n absit_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la verbum_fw-la deum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o adore_v no_o creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o incarnate_a word_n god_n jesus_n christ_n say_v athanasius_n nam_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o purple_a robe_n or_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o trow_v you_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v clothe_v and_o deck_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_v they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n that_o wear_v they_o even_o so_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sole_a and_o bare_a humanity_n 58._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sec_fw-la joh._n ser._n 58._o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n 3._o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n joint_o consider_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n several_o consider_v first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n quia_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n &_o intercessor_n because_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v when_o they_o be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v interchangeable_o take_v the_o concrete_a name_n each_o of_o other_o in_o predication_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n shed_v blood_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v a_o god_n do_v shed_v blood_n to_o procure_v redemption_n not_o which_o it_o have_v as_o god_n but_o which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n unite_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n talk_v with_o nicodemus_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o verse_n 3.4_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o interpret_v all_o such_o alternate_a predication_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o how_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a sonship_n or_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o
if_o we_o believe_v master_n harding_n come_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o help_v saint_n basil_n to_o say_v mass_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deity_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o inpalpabilitie_n of_o his_o body_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o spirit_n 6.49_o mar._n 6.49_o and_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o levity_n and_o agility_n of_o the_o deity_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n not_o by_o the_o alleviate_a or_o make_v light_n his_o body_n or_o special_o by_o the_o lose_v of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o by_o the_o consolidating_a and_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n until_o saint_n peter_n faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v ob._n 4_o four_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 9.3_o act_n 9.3_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o yet_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n 22.6_o act._n 22.6_o as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v true_a or_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n have_v obtain_v those_o divine_a property_n to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v with_o the_o deity_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o christ_n may_v for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frame_v a_o body_n of_o the_o air_n to_o speak_v unto_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o do_v many_o time_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o he_o appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n in_o a_o body_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o air_n to_o speak_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v still_o true_a thus_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n usual_o and_o always_o without_o some_o rare_a and_o special_a dispensation_n do_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v assume_v any_o create_a form_n upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o real_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o throne_n void_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n after_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v in_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v with_o zanchius_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n may_v appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o saint_n stephen_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a sharpness_n of_o sight_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o act._n 7.55_o for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n damascus_n that_o saul_n see_v no_o body_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n but_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o christ_n may_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o cause_n that_o same_o voice_n to_o be_v head_n here_o on_o earth_n 3.17_o matth._n 3.17_o or_o he_o may_v frame_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o voice_n be_v frame_v and_o hear_v but_o no_o body_n see_v nor_o assume_v five_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v vivifie_v ob._n 5_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o do_v such_o other_o effect_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o this_o damascen_n answer_v by_o this_o similitude_n sol._n sol._n vrit_n ignitum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la non_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la ustivam_fw-la possidens_fw-la actionem_fw-la operation_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la unione_fw-la ignis_fw-la ad_fw-la ferrum_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinet_fw-la that_o as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a iron_n will_v burn_v any_o thing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v natural_o the_o faculty_n or_o propriety_n of_o burn_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o fire_n unto_o it_o so_o the_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o property_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v they_o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 17._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o though_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o iron_n that_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o iron_n so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a maugre_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n nor_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n 4.18_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n esay_n 1_o ephes_n 4.18_o second_o the_o other_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o enrich_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o be_v like_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o they_o keep_v we_o far_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o indeed_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o god_n make_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o unite_a the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n that_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n god_n and_o man_n may_v now_o be_v reconcile_v through_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v personal_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o himself_o he_o have_v thereby_o natural_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n quia_fw-la natura_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o though_o we_o be_v not_o carnal_o in_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v ingraff_v et_fw-la consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la caesariens_fw-la basilius_n â—p_n 41._o ad_fw-la caesariens_fw-la and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o saint_n basil_n say_v and_o so_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unite_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n we_o receive_v as_o all_o the_o member_n do_v receive_v life_n and_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n all_o those_o gracious_a motion_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o sustain_v of_o our_o spiritull_n life_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o full_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n chap._n vi_o of_o certain_a reason_n why_o these_o deep_a doctrinal_a point_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v and_o blame_v i_o too_o perhaps_o
jot_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o sicut_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la catholicus_n ita_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a will_v speak_v against_o reason_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n will_v contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o glory_n 2._o the_o victory_n 3._o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o enemy_n part_n the_o whole_a treatise_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 3._o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o ascension_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a second_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o enemy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a three_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n have_v two_o branch_n branch_n 1._o branch_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n and_o how_o each_o one_o of_o they_o ascend_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_v handle_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n christ_n three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o person_n ascend_v who_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o person_n go_v up_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v on_o high_a thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a ascend_v first_o the_o person_n ascend_v first_o for_o the_o person_n ascend_v the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n ascendisti_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la caepisti_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la be-adam_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v take_v captivity_n and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o the_o 3._o person_n say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a et_fw-la dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la and_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v that_o thou_o or_o this_o he_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o find_v such_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o john_n 3_o he_o receive_a gift_n say_v the_o prophet_n he_o give_v gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n haud_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o may_v say_v with_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o receive_v gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n i_o shall_v reconcile_v it_o hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 3._o point_n i._n e._n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v discuss_v only_o of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v to_o have_v ascend_v for_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 1._o angel_n ascender_n that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 2._o devil_n 3._o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 4._o the_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n first_o ascend_v gen._n 28.12_o to_o what_o end_n the_o good_a angel_n do_v ascend_v jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n who_o foot_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o raphael_n do_v the_o prayer_n of_o tobias_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o gabriel_n do_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v along_o the_o ladder_n that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v that_o ladder_n by_o who_o we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o through_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o blessing_n from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o staff_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n now_o when_o jacob_n see_v this_o vision_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n dormivit_fw-la supra_fw-la lapidem_fw-la comfort_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n descend_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hard_a head_n upon_o a_o soft_a pillow_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o tender_a head_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o as_o yet_o never_o use_v to_o any_o hardness_n upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o not_o those_o which_o lie_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o stiff_a neck_n upon_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o those_o rather_o which_o sleep_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a and_o rough_a stone_n of_o true_a repentance_n spend_v their_o time_n with_o john_n baptist_n in_o austere_a conversation_n shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v down_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n like_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n second_o satan_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14.13_o esay_n 14.13_o i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o above_o the_o sky_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o this_o fastidious_a and_o proud_a ascender_n rupertus_n tuicensis_fw-la write_v excellent_o and_o large_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o bern_n in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 12._o and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v emulate_v and_o imitate_v those_o heavenly_a angel_n but_o most_o lewd_o quia_fw-la ascendit_fw-la study_v vanitatis_fw-la ascend_v how_o wicked_o satan_n do_v ascend_v descendit_fw-la livore_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la because_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o dignity_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o he_o descend_v with_o a_o odious_a heart_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o malignity_n to_o destroy_v silly_a man_n &_o sic_fw-la mendax_fw-la ascentio_fw-la &_o crudelis_fw-la descentio_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o his_o ascend_a be_v but_o a_o lie_a vanity_n and_o his_o descend_v a_o cruel_a indignity_n c._n gregor_n in_o lib._n 1._o reg_fw-la c._n 17._o pag._n 279._o c._n or_o else_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v quia_fw-la ad_fw-la expugnanda_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la per_fw-la caeleste_fw-la desiderium_fw-la corda_fw-la subvenire_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr innocentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la nos_fw-la deponere_fw-la appetunt_fw-la because_o they_o seek_v to_o overtop_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deject_v their_o desire_n from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o base_a and_o wretched_a world_n and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la inani_fw-la svo_fw-la ascensu_fw-la tam_fw-la immane_a praecipitium_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o such_o vain_a ascend_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o most_o fearful_a tumble_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o pride_n but_o see_v their_o ascend_n and_o descend_v be_v to_o subvert_v we_o and_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a unto_o he_o i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o command_n the_o good_a angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o continual_o attend_v upon_o we_o 199._o bernar._n the_o ascen_n ser_fw-mi 4._o p._n 199._o to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o all_o
christ_n three_o he_o shall_v come_v though_o unlookt-for_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o so_o apparent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la milibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68.17_o psal_n 68.17_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o sinâ—y_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o motion_n or_o his_o ascend_v up_o chap._n four_o the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whether_o he_o ascend_v quò_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n nisi_fw-la quô_o scimus_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 46._o p._n 174._o b._n 2._o quô_o eum_fw-la judaej_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la secutâ—_n where_o be_v he_o go_v but_o where_o we_o know_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v after_o quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n exaltatum_fw-la irriserunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la because_o they_o mock_v he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o where_o be_v he_o go_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o on_o high_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v above_o all_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n we_o find_v three_o damnable_a heresy_n bring_v to_o death_n first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v his_o body_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n confute_v three_o heresy_n confute_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o solemn_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hermian_o and_o the_o passionists_n as_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v affirm_v for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v go_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n three_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o such_o heaven_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n then_o be_v he_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v beyond_o heaven_n coelo_fw-la arist_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n three_o of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o material_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o material_a heaven_n first_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o the_o same_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continency_n because_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o contentum_fw-la superius_fw-la est_fw-la continente_fw-la the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bless_a soul_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n second_o for_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n i._n e._n all_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a perfection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o they_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v vilify_v himself_o below_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o &_o the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v rest_n and_o reign_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o descendit_fw-la enim_fw-la quo_fw-la inferius_fw-la non_fw-la decuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la for_o he_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v low_a and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v high_o say_v saint_n bernard_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ascend_v high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n because_o above_o all_o heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n 6_o psal_n â—_o 6_o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n as_o well_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o thing_n in_o earth_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n 1_o heb._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o equality_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n heaven_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a person_n which_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o every_o place_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o vbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ibi_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o a_o body_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v place_n because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o dimension_n and_o place_n from_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o et_fw-la sinusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v and_o must_v contain_v he_o 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o can_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v any_o where_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o
gross_a ignorance_n and_o the_o memory_n with_o sottish_a forgetfulness_n so_o that_o now_o we_o will_v indirect_o we_o judge_v dark_o and_o we_o remember_v nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o disease_n than_o our_o body_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o disease_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o sin_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o soul_n tympany_n when_o it_o do_v turgescerefastu_fw-ge wax_v big_a and_o swell_v through_o the_o distain_v of_o other_o envy_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranui_fw-la tormentum_fw-la maius_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n do_v never_o feel_v a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n and_o wrath_n be_v a_o pleurisy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o blood_n for_o of_o the_o rage_a man_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v mad_a that_o his_o poison_n can_v other_o kill_v he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o himself_o to_o spill_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v advise_v to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o a_o angry_a furious_a man_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la amor_fw-la ouidius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rem_fw-la amor_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o turn_v aside_o from_o every_o furious_a wight_n cause_o fury_n will_v have_v passage_n in_o despite_n and_o lust_n be_v the_o soul_n fever_n the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o in_o this_o body_n how_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v all_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n have_v some_o respite_n from_o its_o sickness_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o from_o sin_n and_o every_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n kill_v it_o not_o but_o every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o likewise_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o branch_n of_o pellagianisme_n teach_v also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v may_v make_v way_n for_o divine_a instruction_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v for_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o quite_o kill_v his_o soul_n but_o wound_v the_o same_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o alive_a and_o therefore_o may_v 2.13_o lactan_n divin_v iustit_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o well_o use_v can_v procure_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1.5_o coloss_n 2.13_o say_v lactantius_n come_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la natura_fw-la ducente_fw-la sanserunt_fw-la defendissent_fw-la if_o they_o have_v constant_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o nature_n teach_v they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o sin_n bring_v death_n unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o death_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o life_n i._n e._n no_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v as_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o plain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o until_o grace_n have_v quicken_v our_o soul_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n know_v god_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o they_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o man_n sol._n that_o sin_n extinguish_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o these_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o zanchius_n well_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la for_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v quite_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o here-hence_o we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o paradise_n 1.17_o gen._n 1.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o be_v true_o and_o present_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o though_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o live_v yet_o be_v his_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v present_o dead_a 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi dom_n in_o monte_fw-fr &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a distinct_a 2._o but_o as_o sin_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n commit_v as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o way_n inflict_v and_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o our_o saviour_n raise_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o first_o be_v jayrus_n his_o daughter_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n â—nd_n be_v as_o yet_o within_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la damsel_n soul_n mar._n 5.41_o of_o a_o threefold_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v this_o signify_v that_o soul_n which_o sin_v only_o by_o consent_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o sin_n into_o fact_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o and_o will_v not_o require_v to_o shame_v they_o before_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v go_v in_o himself_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n for_o such_o inward_a sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o naime_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o do_v touch_v the_o beer_n and_o say_v 7.14_o luk_n 7.14_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v in_o fact_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o public_o sin_v so_o she_o must_v be_v public_o restore_v and_o as_o by_o her_o sin_n she_o offend_v many_o so_o by_o her_o sit_v up_o repentance_n they_o that_o public_o sin_n must_v public_o testify_v their_o repentance_n i._n e._n by_o her_o stand_n and_o constancy_n in_o grace_n and_o by_o her_o talk_n i._n e._n by_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o must_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o many_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la publicae_fw-la peccat_fw-la publicae_fw-la corrigendus_fw-la publicae_fw-la restaurandus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o that_o public_o offend_v be_v public_o to_o be_v reproove_v public_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v lazaus_n 11._o john_n 11._o and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o weep_v and_o he_o groan_v again_o 35._o ver._n 35._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 43._o ver._n 43._o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o but_o how_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n so_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o stander_n by_o be_v fain_o to_o loose_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o go_v 44._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o sin_n and_o
that_o every_o true_a natural_a body_n must_v be_v local_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v because_o every_o true_a body_n have_v his_o quantity_n and_o be_v define_v and_o hedge_v by_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o because_o every_o body_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ternarie_a dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o so_o measure_v and_o finite_a &_o the_o take_v away_o from_o any_o body_n the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o body_n namely_o the_o possess_n of_o one_o place_n must_v necessary_o include_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o form_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o property_n of_o occupy_v one_o place_n flow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o can_v by_o god_n power_n be_v separate_v therefrom_o without_o destroy_v the_o subject_n itself_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o confine_n of_o a_o body_n to_o one_o place_n be_v a_o true_a property_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o body_n universal_o only_o and_o always_o and_o be_v reciprocate_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o no_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v illocall_a for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o locality_n or_o place_n from_o a_o body_n you_o must_v first_o take_v away_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinarie_a dimension_n and_o you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n do_v most_o right_o say_v tolle_o locorum_fw-la spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v awâ—y_o the_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n or_o body_n from_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o no_o where_n not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o be_v so_o contradictory_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o by_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o want_n of_o active_a power_n in_o god_n but_o by_o defect_n of_o a_o passive_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v suffer_v their_o essential_a and_o concomitant_a property_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o main_a stock_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n furthermore_o see_v that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v do_v because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v perfection_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o infinitenes_n or_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n can_v make_v a_o angelical_a nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o body_n or_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o be_v actual_o infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o infiniteness_n but_o be_v ever_o shut_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o his_o limit_n and_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o his_o creator_n by_o this_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a condition_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o unto_o his_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v coeternall_a unto_o his_o beginning_n or_o maker_n 8._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 8._o as_o damascen_n do_v most_o right_o sâ—y_v and_o here_o i_o can_v silent_o pass_v a_o most_o memorable_a say_n of_o a_o late_a schoole-doctor_n which_o be_v this_o communicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la eas_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la quas_fw-la conditio_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o those_o perfection_n which_o exceed_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v which_o suffer_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_a omniscient_a and_o such_o like_a god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o ought_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v then_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o can_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n &_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o two_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o this_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v most_o manifest_o show_v the_o most_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o who_o no_o creature_n either_o in_o essence_n or_o perfection_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o continuance_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o hence_o likewise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o omnisciencie_n and_o omnipresencie_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o casman_fw-mi phischolog_n parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 13._o can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o infinite_a ubiquity_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o these_o property_n without_o the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o one_o essential_a property_n without_o the_o other_o can_v indeed_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v god_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n time_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o the_o sâ—me_a time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o infinite_a ubiquity_n and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o so_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n whole_o in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o omnisciencie_n nor_o the_o omnipresencie_n nor_o any_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v never_o transfer_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o another_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o other_o into_o itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o word_n by_o inhabitation_n and_o personal_a union_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o receive_v into_o itself_o as_o into_o a_o subject_n of_o inheriencie_n the_o essentiali_fw-la property_n of_o the_o word_n quia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la sva_fw-la subiecta_fw-la because_o propriety_n do_v never_o pass_v their_o own_o subject_n and_o a_o create_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o possible_o receive_v into_o his_o essence_n infinite_a propriety_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n a_o creature_n because_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o infinite_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o be_v incredible_a and_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o you_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v dei_fw-la a_o observation_n about_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n zanthia_n hiu_n the_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o which_o god_n can_v do_v touch_v which_o we_o must_v note_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o power_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o plain_o show_v a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v
other_o by_o creation_n then_o be_v the_o second_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n uncreated_a and_o if_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o by_o generation_n then_o the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o either_o a_o part_n or_o his_o whole_a substance_n if_o a_o part_n then_o be_v god_n partible_a &_o may_v be_v divide_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o spiritual_a individible_a substance_n and_o if_o the_o first_o give_v the_o rest_n his_o whole_a essence_n then_o have_v all_o the_o same_o deity_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o godhead_n and_o so_o anâ—isthenes_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n plures_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la populares_fw-la unum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la that_o although_o the_o people_n worship_v many_o god_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o valentinian_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n valentin_n jrenaeus_fw-la contra_fw-la valentin_n and_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v many_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o not_o specifical_a but_o numericall_a i._n e._n so_o absolute_o one_o 17._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la hermog_n e._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v one_o alone_o beside_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o number_n in_o the_o deity_n unless_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n nissen_n say_v well_o quoth_v in_o multitudinem_fw-la extendere_fw-la numerum_fw-la deitatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la est_fw-la trin_n nyssen_n ad_fw-la eustach_n l._n the_o trin_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deorum_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o to_o extend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o a_o multitude_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o do_v erroneous_o maintain_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v caesarium_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n because_o all_o number_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n basil_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o numerical_o one_o that_o no_o diversity_n can_v be_v give_v whereby_o the_o very_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o identity_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o whereupon_o saint_n cyril_n add_v further_a for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n i._n e._n we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n essential_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n gen._n 1._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o one_o only_a one_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 19_o gen._n 19_o that_o be_v the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n cyrill_n sozomen_n the_o council_n of_o smyrna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 336._o 30._o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o wherein_o marcus_n arethusius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o three_o man_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o cherubim_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n 6._o esay_n 6._o do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n first_o sol._n why_o god_n do_v not_o full_o and_o plain_o reveile_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n at_o first_o will_v not_o show_v this_o great_a mystery_n unto_o all_o lest_o that_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o the_o more_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o more_o do_v god_n reveile_v unto_o it_o both_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o many_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o do_v more_o clear_o show_v unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o baptize_v all_o man_n 28._o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n beam_n and_o the_o heat_n trinit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heat_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o proceed_v from_o none_o even_o so_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o the_o fountain_n beget_v the_o brook_n domim_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domim_fw-la and_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o brook_n do_v make_v the_o pool_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o water_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o all_o three_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n have_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o faculty_n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v behold_v certain_a glimpse_n and_o similitude_n that_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexpressable_a mystery_n for_o by_o their_o greatness_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o beauty_n we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o their_o utility_n we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o whole_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o bless_a mystery_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o illustrate_v it_o 1._o thom._n p._n 1._o q_o 32._o art_n 1._o and_o to_o prove_v as_o aquinas_n say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicat_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a which_o faith_n preach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o
creator_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o produce_v as_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o receive_v it_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o so_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v create_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o deny_v his_o eternity_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o from_o both_o these_o word_n we_o may_v receive_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o reject_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n ob._n 4_o four_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o before_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o son_n he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n manhood_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n inquire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n demand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ob._n 5_o five_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n 15_o coloss_n â—_o 15_o and_o therefore_o create_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n 8.29_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n restore_v and_o not_o create_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o what_o testimony_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a before_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o brethren_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o show_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o become_v man_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o the_o second_o his_o divinity_n 1_o john_n 1_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o brethren_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o other_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n then_o without_o doubt_n he_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v many_o brethren_n but_o because_o none_o of_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n arrian_n fulgen._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—ather_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o the_o same_o name_n of_o son_n be_v acommodate_v unto_o they_o all_o although_o diverse_a reward_n of_o retribution_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o â—heir_a labour_n therefore_o be_v christ_n still_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n than_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v you_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n among_o many_o brethren_n be_v likewise_o still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o any_o brethren_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o maugre_o all_o the_o spite_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o this_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o time_n coeternall_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o sufficient_o answer_v second_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o this_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n touch_v which_o point_n athanasius_n say_v non_fw-la res_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la adinuenta_fw-la est_fw-la silij_fw-la substantia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la inducta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la patris_fw-la essentia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o outward_a thing_n either_o find_v or_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o brightness_n spring_v from_o the_o light_n or_o the_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la splendour_n neque_fw-la vapour_n est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aqua_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sol_fw-la neque_fw-la res_fw-la aliena_fw-la for_o neither_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o the_o vapour_n the_o water_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v even_o so_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la patris_fw-la sustantia_fw-la non_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la partitionem_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o partition_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o eusebium_n athanas_n in_o ep_v count_v eusebium_n and_o be_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o diminish_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o so_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o mutation_n by_o have_v &_o beget_v svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la filium_fw-la this_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a image_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o we_o find_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n plain_a enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o so_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n 3â—_n john_n 10_o 3â—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o reason_n itself_o must_v needs_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a impartible_a and_o indivisible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o none_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o
keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o but_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o remain_v without_o we_o but_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 17._o ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n same_o that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o moses_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v numquid_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v i._n e._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mutability_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v eere_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 10.38_o john_n 10.38_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o one_o man_n be_v with_o another_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o remain_v with_o saint_n peter_n fifteen_o day_n for_o so_o to_o be_v with_o one_o be_v to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o guest_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v substantial_o in_o he_o as_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o council_n be_v within_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o can_v god_n be_v without_o this_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n betwixt_o our_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n be_v no_o way_n mean_v but_o either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v always_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v not_o make_v but_o natural_o and_o eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v call_v son_n and_o he_o call_v son_n we_o call_v god_n and_o he_o call_v god_n we_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o essential_o we_o so_o call_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o coessentialitie_a of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o most_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v three_o you_o have_v see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o coequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a because_o in_o a_o essence_n most_o simple_a there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o fulgentius_n say_v most_o excellent_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 3.25_o baruch_n 3.25_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v immeasurable_a because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n and_o see_v he_o be_v most_o high_a as_o zacharias_n show_v in_o his_o speech_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 1.76_o luke_n 1.76_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la anterius_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la quid_fw-la maius_fw-la immenso_fw-la quid_fw-la superius_fw-la altissimo_fw-la for_o what_o can_v be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v immeasurable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v high_o then_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o 1â—_n john_n 5_o 1â—_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n but_o the_o arrian_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v himself_o ob._n 1_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n mistake_v he_o and_o think_v he_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o saint_n cyrill_n god_n sol._n that_o the_o jew_n right_o understand_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n show_v as_o much_o for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o mis-conceived_n his_o meaning_n or_o misconstrued_n his_o word_n then_o sure_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v after_o they_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o capernait_v understand_v his_o word_n of_o a_o oral_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v their_o error_n how_o they_o misunderstand_v his_o word_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o say_v present_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 2.20_o john_n 2.20_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o their_o stately_a material_a temple_n 21._o v._o 21._o that_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n a_o building_n the_o evangelist_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o do_v rather_o approve_v their_o right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o his_o father_n trinit_fw-la sol._n basil_n l._n 1._o in_o eunomium_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o theol._n hilar._n l._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la to_o this_o saint_n basill_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o authority_n or_o maioritie_n in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o say_v before_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n but_o athanasius_n in_o my_o judgement_n answer_v best_a that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 4.28_o john_n 4.28_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v
a_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n chrysost_n saint_n aug._n and_o gaudentius_n do_v expound_v it_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v ob._n 3_o down_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o one_o as_o man_n will_n sol._n that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v down_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperij_fw-la superiority_n that_o the_o father_n send_v not_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o command_v he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o son_n go_v as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v go_v so_o that_o misit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o emisit_fw-la they_o be_v both_o willing_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ob._n ob._n but_o he_o descend_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o descend_v of_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o assume_v of_o â—ur_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o exinination_n his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o so_o his_o son_n thus_o humble_v thus_o incarnate_a do_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o humble_v himself_o assume_v in_o earth_n and_o four_o they_o do_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n ob._n 4_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n yet_o then_o 15.27.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.27.28_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o subjection_n argue_v a_o distinction_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o subjection_n there_o must_v be_v still_o that_o nature_n remain_v which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o other_o nyssenus_n chrysost_n cyril_n and_o other_o other_o will_v have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a unto_o god_n that_o not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v contumacious_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o may_v pass_v without_o absurdity_n as_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o anâ—_n not_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o member_n as_o both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o servile_a subjection_n any_o way_n betoken_v a_o inferioritie_n but_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o equality_n godhead_n that_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o primasius_n exposition_n which_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v true_o subject_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o then_o but_o with_o a_o more_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o then_o also_o in_o that_o excellent_a glory_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v observe_v because_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v but_o very_o late_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n do_v contest_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n subdue_a all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n will_v do_v unto_o his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v jupiter_n do_v to_o his_o father_n saturn_n adibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n except_v he_o which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o then_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v still_o subject_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n many_o other_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o the_o deity_n coessentialitie_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o be_v all_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o deny_v his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o branch_n of_o instruction_n that_o do_v most_o natural_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n as_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v a_o true_a god_n teach_v we_o four_o special_a thing_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n deal_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v this_o word_n this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n to_o dignify_v or_o to_o better_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v before_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o god_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o incomprehensible_a how_o great_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o good_a a_o love_n like_o
body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o true_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a body_n sol._n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o those_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v walk_v and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n he_o depose_v that_o body_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n again_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o ever_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n do_v but_o assume_v a_o body_n for_o some_o special_a end_n now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o phantasm_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o assume_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o perform_v some_o one_o special_a act_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o he_o have_v real_o unite_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o full_o as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 21._o 1_o john_n 21._o and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o form_n that_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a form_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v those_o form_n upon_o he_o 7_o phil._n â—_o 7_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v because_o he_o never_o assume_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o personal_o unto_o himself_o ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.78_o phil_n 2.78_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n john_n see_v one_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o assume_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v give_v they_o no_o such_o ground_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o build_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thereupon_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o adam_n do_v beget_v cain_n sin_n gen._n 5.3_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a condition_n do_v appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n abel_n seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o we_o may_v just_o account_v they_o very_o foolish_a that_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o cain_n or_o seth_n have_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a shadow_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v flesh_n like_o unto_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o though_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o declare_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertul._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o take_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la similitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la martion_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o contra_fw-la martion_n because_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v the_o word_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n et_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la i._n e._n carnem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retulit_fw-la i._n e._n peccatum_fw-la he_o do_v confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o refer_v similitude_n to_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o substance_n i._n e._n sin_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v none_o so_o cassianus_n say_v 11._o cassian_n collat_n 22._o c._n 11._o that_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n similitude_n have_v relation_n not_o to_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v true_a flesh_n but_o to_o this_o word_n sinful_a quia_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la peccati_fw-la suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la because_o that_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o sin_n he_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o many_o like_o a_o sinful_a man_n 9_o amb._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a so_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n similitude_n ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n christ_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v conditionem_fw-la abiectam_fw-la that_o abject_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v hereby_o more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o any_o way_n weaken_v the_o same_o fidei_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la prodigiorum_fw-la operatione_n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la perpessionibus_fw-la his_o godhead_n be_v sufficient_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v chief_o see_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v allege_v most_o improper_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n john_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wringed_a and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o perfect_a
humane_a soul_n soul_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a humane_a soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a soul_n for_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 26.38_o math._n 26.38_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o second_o reason_n itself_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divinity_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o nazianzene_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 145._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 145._o totum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la liberaret_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o i._n e._n both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n do_v most_o large_o and_o excellent_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 1._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr mist_n med_a ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 1._o unto_o king_n trasimund_n where_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o many_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o apollinaris_n do_v object_n as_o nazianzene_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v synechdochical_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la to_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o seventy_o soul_n that_o be_v seventy_o man_n go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 1.5_o exod._n 1.5_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minus_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o to_o put_v the_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o all_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v sym._n athanas_n in_o sym._n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n man_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v increated_a and_o his_o soul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o his_o body_n only_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o second_o other_o with_o theophilact_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o esay_n 40.6_o three_o other_o with_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ignobiliori_fw-la to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o most_o common_o will_v he_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a title_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o dignity_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v four_o other_o with_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a unto_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o kinsman_n stand_v look_v for_o thou_o 3.32_o mar._n 3.32_o for_o that_o consanguinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la infimum_fw-la summo_fw-la poneret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a together_o for_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v almighty_a 1_o heb._n 1_o and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o deity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o express_v our_o great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o summa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la the_o great_a dignity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n so_o summa_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o great_a infirmity_n be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantillus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v make_v so_o mean_a a_o man_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v all_o of_o they_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o 11._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o six_o i_o like_v best_a of_o tertullians_n reason_n allege_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o heresy_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o soon_o creep_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o purposely_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o most_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v come_v god_n before_o heresy_n come_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o against_o martion_n macidonius_fw-la valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a flesh_n assume_v from_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o ideam_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o imaginary_a pattern_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a man_n sin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v concern_v man_n nature_n
therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o according_a to_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v after_o abraham_n and_o further_o 2._o vigilius_n l._n 2._o count_v eutych_n philip._n 2._o we_o find_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o vigilius_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v mirum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v why_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o form_n and_o the_o great_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n fidei_fw-la council_n calce_v act._n 5._o in_o symb._n fidei_fw-la leave_v this_o confession_n unto_o all_o posterity_n confitemur_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la inconfuse_v immutabiliter_fw-la indivise_n inseparabiliter_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sublata_fw-la differentia_fw-la propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a immutable_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v together_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o these_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o find_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o make_v inanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v jacebat_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitans_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vitam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la universis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a here_o on_o earth_n foelicem_fw-la aug._n sup_v mat._n 5._o contra_fw-la foelicem_fw-la and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la mundum_fw-la dimittens_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la deserens_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la totum_fw-la totus_fw-la implevit_fw-la because_o that_o as_o now_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n in_o all_o place_n replenish_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v how_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n concur_v together_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o day_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o star_n do_v manifest_v he_o 2.11_o matth._n 2.11_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v he_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1.12_o mar._n 1.12_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcome_v and_o expel_v the_o devil_n 4.6_o john_n 4.6_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o travel_v and_o be_v thirsty_a he_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o refresh_v the_o weary_a he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a 7._o john_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 24.26_o matth._n 24.26_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n 8.20_o matth._n 8.20_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o his_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a he_o weep_v and_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a 26._o matth._n 26._o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 14._o john_n 14._o but_o he_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 53._o esay_n 53._o and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o shame_n to_o see_v he_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcom_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n 27.50.60_o matt._n 27.50.60_o and_o raise_v himself_o unto_o life_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o be_v rise_v he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o 31._o luke_n 24._o five_o 15._o 31._o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o now_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n say_v epiphan_n fulgent_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr epiphan_n iste_fw-la pver_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la quidem_fw-la paruulus_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la operatur_fw-la permittit_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la portari_fw-la sed_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sibi_fw-la coelestia_fw-la famulari_fw-la that_o little_a child_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o support_v all_o thing_n and_o command_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o subsi_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la veritas_fw-la hominis_fw-la tamrisi_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la tamrisi_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la christo_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la paternae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v still_o a_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n inconfused_a but_o against_o this_o eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n truth_n what_o the_o eutychian_n heretic_n say_v against_o this_o truth_n have_v and_o do_v most_o impious_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o water_n but_o be_v present_o convert_v into_o wine_n clidonium_n nazian_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la clidonium_n or_o else_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o deity_n because_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la deificata_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o deify_v and_o to_o confirm_v
that_o i_o shall_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humanity_n against_o the_o marcionist_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n handle_v why_o the_o former_a point_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n against_o the_o lutheran_n see_v as_o hyperius_n advise_v we_o we_o shall_v rather_o deal_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o those_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v rage_v and_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n in_o every_o place_n then_o by_o needless_a mention_n of_o old_a bury_v heresy_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o these_o point_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a for_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v ever_o love_v to_o be_v ever_o fish_v in_o this_o sea_n to_o be_v ever_o study_v in_o these_o point_n and_o i_o do_v never_o think_v that_o i_o can_v either_o stay_v too_o long_o or_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o discourse_v about_o jesus_n christ_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n &_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o we_o be_v as_o apt_a &_o as_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o ever_o be_v man_n in_o any_o day_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n truth_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o keep_v we_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o corrupt_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o obscure_v this_o light_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a if_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o more_o general_o divulge_v unto_o all_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o our_o armour_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n but_o also_o that_o have_a oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o our_o loin_n gird_v and_o these_o point_n by_o continual_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o perfect_o know_v and_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n he_o by_o see_v the_o villainy_n of_o satan_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o part_n only_o to_o set_v down_o ablative_a direction_n to_o confute_v or_o prevent_v error_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o long_a forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o show_v the_o more_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o we_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o long_a forepast_a villainy_n misery_n and_o heresy_n whereunto_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v plunge_v we_o that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v and_o have_v it_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o destruction_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v continual_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v hereby_o induce_v ever_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v that_o cruel_a fiend_n 5.4_o luke_n 5.4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a and_o must_v oftentimes_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n if_o we_o will_v catch_v a_o good_a draught_n of_o fish_n foundation_n the_o best_a way_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o popular_a exhortation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a doctrinal_a point_n of_o instruction_n be_v like_o roof_n build_v without_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n first_o movere_fw-la to_o persuade_v and_o then_o docere_fw-la to_o teach_v and_o ever_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o moral_a persuasion_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o divine_a instruction_n but_o the_o true_a labourer_n with_o saint_n paul_n be_v most_o desirous_a ever_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o good_a foundation_n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v better_a than_o this_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v deep_a the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v very_o deep_a five_o because_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o divinity_n be_v like_o a_o boundless_a ocean_n and_o of_o a_o unwadable_a depth_n wherein_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v see_v how_o laborious_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o who_o can_v express_v his_o noble_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o servant_n prayer_n for_o god_n assistance_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o and_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v always_o strive_v and_o labour_v christ_n how_o deligent_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n et_fw-la orando_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la &_o legendo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la by_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o all_o other_o possible_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o their_o weak_a capacity_n can_v unblamable_o comprehend_v both_o of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o truth_n concern_v christ_n for_o all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o craft_n and_o science_n can_v never_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o wear_v and_o weary_v out_o myself_o in_o this_o difficult_a study_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o bathe_v myself_o in_o those_o fountain_n or_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o sweet_a garland_n flower_n of_o philosophy_n or_o morality_n six_o because_o hereby_o be_v see_v that_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o open_v and_o to_o search_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v devise_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o man_n that_o no_o wisdom_n but_o that_o insearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v this_o way_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n which_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n much_o less_o to_o effect_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o ineffable_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o we_o can_v never_o full_o understand_v nor_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o mystery_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o in_o nature_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o do_v and_o so_o plain_o show_v by_o christ_n and_o unfold_v by_o so_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a salvation_n before_o it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o devise_v the_o way_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v neither_o perform_v the_o work_n nor_o yet_o devise_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o help_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n god_n do_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o whole_o himself_o for_o when_o we_o can_v do_v
sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n most_o full_a of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o senciblenesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quo_fw-la complexio_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la mens_fw-la dexterior_fw-la 9_o aristot_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o co_fw-la tenerior_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a our_o complexion_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v our_o apprehension_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o correction_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a pain_n the_o tender_a our_o flesh_n and_o the_o quick_a our_o spirit_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o pain_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o he_o be_v sole_o beget_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o intellective_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a of_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v most_o sensitive_a and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o insufferable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.5_o revel_v 15.5_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v hereof_o 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v 15._o psal_n 18._o v._n 7._o &_o 15._o the_o very_a foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n shake_v and_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a yea_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n be_v discover_v man_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o man_n at_o thy_o chide_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o if_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v so_o great_a o_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o can_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o unspeakable_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o tâ—ing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o unspeakable_a suffering_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a feeling_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n caluarie_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o lyturgie_n after_o they_o have_v recount_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o shameful_a crown_n his_o spiteful_a handle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a suffering_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o do_v most_o excellent_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a sorrow_n and_o by_o those_o infinite_a suffering_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o most_o sensible_o feel_v by_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o true_o suffer_v not_o imaginarily_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v sed_fw-la veer_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o he_o true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 10.17_o levit._fw-la 10.17_o which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n typical_o in_o the_o figure_n but_o true_o in_o the_o fact_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o malicious_a martion_n hold_v it_o 46._o tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodv_n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o afterward_o the_o manichee_n maintain_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physical_o and_o true_o so_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o sorrow_n vere_n &_o sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la most_o true_o as_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n as_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v most_o sensible_o and_o feel_o suffer_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n 27._o dan._n 3_o 27._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o not_o have_v their_o hair_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o but_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o coriolanus_n he_o can_v yet_o show_v his_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o make_v demonstrative_a expression_n of_o his_o sorrow_n far_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v suffer_v any_o pain_n see_v the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o passion_n 81._o heinsius_n p._n 81._o heinsius_n answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n suffer_v how_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o page_n 438_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o deity_n sustain_v it_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v because_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o one_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o suffer_v such_o insufferable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n remain_v still_o entire_a untouched_a invulnerable_a impassable_a and_o that_o very_a then_o when_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o deity_n live_v impassible_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n seal_v up_o the_o sunbeam_n under_o a_o signet_n of_o cimmerian_a cloud_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o centurion_n to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o inter_a carcase_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o its_o passion_n breathe_v out_o that_o doleful_a complaint_n even_o to_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o math_n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a the_o other_o impassable_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o combine_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o redeemer_n and_o when_o the_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_o cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o the_o deity_n unto_o which_o the_o link_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n love_n have_v so_o strict_o and_o eternal_o oblige_v it_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o man_n dixit_fw-la multa_fw-la gessit_fw-la mira_fw-la pertulit_fw-la dura_fw-la dura_fw-la verba_fw-la duriora_fw-la verbera_fw-la durissima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v a_o incredible_a pain_n and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n 53._o esay_n 53._o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a that_o esayas_n may_v well_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la christ_n no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n
every_o state_n 1._o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.20_o 2._o of_o lap_n luke_n 23.40_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o lose_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lap_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fear_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n three_o in_o the_o state_n of_o recovery_n god_n must_v be_v fear_v 130.4_o 3._o of_o recovery_n psal_n 130.4_o for_o his_o double_a favour_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o be_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n say_v in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la time_n ne_fw-fr non_fw-fr digne_fw-fr opereris_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n fear_n lest_o thou_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o false_a steward_n that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o lord_n talon_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o in_o statu_fw-la lapsus_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la te_fw-la custodia_fw-la tua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o math._n 15.18_o &_o 25._o &_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n fear_n because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n of_o thou_o in_o statu_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la recidere_fw-la quam_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o restauration_n fear_v to_o relapse_n because_o recidivation_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angel_n consolatorie_a word_n unto_o the_o woman_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o fear_v you_o not_o that_o be_v not_o i_o not_o man_n not_o devil_n for_o they_o fear_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v and_o they_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o can_v stumble_v for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 11.9_o john_n 11.9_o stumble_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o you_o may_v and_o shall_v fear_v god_n with_o a_o filial_a fear_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o this_o expel_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n comfort_v of_o these_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a woman_n duty_n every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n second_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n and_o show_v benignity_n unto_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v also_o instruct_v they_o and_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o they_o quia_fw-la beneficium_fw-la exigit_fw-la officium_fw-la because_o every_o favour_n show_v require_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v our_o service_n perform_v and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o aristot_n aethic_n l._n 5._o 5._o it_o behove_v the_o party_n gratify_v to_o be_v proportionable_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v he_o kindness_n so_o that_o every_o good_a turn_n in_o nature_n be_v obligatory_a and_o whatsoever_o benefit_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bind_v and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n set_v down_o unto_o these_o woman_n two_o especial_a lesson_n the_o first_o of_o theory_n which_o they_o must_v know_v the_o second_o of_o practice_n which_o they_o must_v do_v chap._n iii_o how_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n and_o how_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v here_o confute_v by_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lesson_n of_o theory_n way_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o angel_n show_v unto_o these_o woman_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o especial_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v first_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v body_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o angel_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n define_v and_o measure_v with_o quantity_n and_o bound_v with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinary_a dimension_n breadth_n length_n and_o thickness_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v in_o every_o place_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n 2._o bonavent_n l._n 3._o send_v do_v 22._o q._n 2._o but_o how_o non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la naturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o that_o not_o as_o transfuse_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o as_o predicate_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o divinitatem_fw-la communicari_fw-la humanitati_fw-la to_o communicate_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n unto_o the_o humanity_n 16._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la in_o humanitate_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n where_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o to_o dwell_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n unto_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n dwelling_n in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o for_o though_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o where_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o because_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n personal_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n virtual_o respectu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la seruatricis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o save_a virtue_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o heaven_n but_o virtual_o in_o all_o inferior_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n sole_o consider_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o manhood_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o his_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n if_o that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o spacious_a as_o that_o no_o limit_n can_v contain_v he_o or_o how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o he_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_n
indeed_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o watchman_n and_o be_v bring_v therefore_o either_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o remain_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n second_o disciple_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o friend_n and_o disciple_n upon_o the_o foresay_a apprehension_n do_v expect_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v towards_o emaus_n after_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o matth._n and_o that_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o special_a observation_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n 24.21_o luk._n 24.21_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o comfort_v their_o disconsolate_a soul_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n christian_n three_o of_o all_o christian_n three_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reap_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o chief_o as_o he_o rise_v so_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o restauration_n 4._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n humane_a that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o divine_a that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v his_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n because_o in_o less_o time_n than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n christ_n how_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o feign_a fit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n any_o long_a than_o three_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ground_v upon_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o wound_a body_n especial_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n begin_v the_o three_o day_n so_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o he_o stink_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o stink_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o see_v much_o less_o feel_v corruption_n 2.24_o psal_n 16.11_o act._n 2.24_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n i._n e._n be_v stay_v so_o long_o by_o death_n until_o putrefaction_n or_o other_o like_o penalty_n and_o consequence_n of_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v rise_v any_o soon_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stay_v any_o long_o resurrection_n christ_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n â—nd_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v soon_o than_o three_o day_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v raise_v himself_o again_o as_o mahomet_n say_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n he_o will_v revive_v and_o revisit_v his_o sarazen_n again_o then_o may_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o lurk_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o grave_n any_o whit_n long_o than_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o object_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v have_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v assume_v some_o other_o body_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o because_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v soon_o change_v and_o our_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o be_v soon_o stupefy_v as_o we_o see_v these_o three_o day_n time_n make_v most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o creation_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n may_v parallel_v our_o creation_n christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o parallel_v our_o creation_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o first_o adam_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n economy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o show_v how_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v so_o sweet_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o any_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o create_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbaoth_n therefore_o the_o word_n god_n 19_o amb._n l._n 5_o ep_n 19_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n of_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o transgress_v and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v this_o second_o adam_n crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o do_v think_v wherein_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o father_n after_o his_o creation_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n so_o christ_n after_o our_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n all_o the_o sabbaoth_n and_o then_o as_o his_o fatherâ—pon_n â—pon_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v the_o world_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v as_o lactantius_n say_v omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redire_fw-la svo_fw-la all_o grace_n to_o be_v renew_a all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v reviue_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n where_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n 23.11_o levit._fw-la 23.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n the_o same_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o passeover_n 15._o verse_n 15._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o immediate_a morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o dye_v and_o so_o beget_v ecclesiam_fw-la morientium_fw-la a_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n all_o subject_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o
737_o ti._n no_o time_n misspend_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 305_o christ_n how_o make_v in_o time_n 400_o of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v ibid._n how_o time_n have_v his_o fullness_n 401_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n 402._o titillation_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n 14_o to_o torment_n of_o hell_n how_o intolerable_a 86_o not_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o damn_a 93_o not_o suffer_v by_o christ_n 581_o tr._n that_o we_o do_v not_o traduce_v sin_n from_o our_o parent_n 246_o transubstantiation_n have_v a_o double_a contradiction_n 173_o how_o full_a of_o absurdity_n ibid._n defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v 548_o what_o the_o author_n think_v of_o transubstantiation_n 549_o treason_n of_o judas_n what_o it_o shall_v teach_v us._n 463_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o not_o full_o reveal_v at_o the_o first_o 272_o how_o dark_o show_v in_o the_o creature_n 273_o trismegistus_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n 312_o moral_a truth_n what_o it_o be_v 312_o truth_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n physical_a truth_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n god_n be_v truth_n two_o way_n 213_o all_o truth_n how_o they_o do_v proceed_v 213_o truth_n of_o thing_n of_o understand_v of_o word_n 213_o 214_o divine_a truth_n measure_v all_o thing_n 214_o express_v truth_n be_v twofold_a 215_o truth_n how_o excellent_a it_o be_v ibid._n how_o like_o the_o light_n 215_o how_o it_o expel_v error_n ibid._n show_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v ibid._n how_o it_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n 216_o god_n true_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n 216_o the_o primarie_n express_v truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 215_o truth_n to_o be_v seek_v whatsoever_o it_o cost_v 217_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v 217_o how_o always_o handle_v on_o earth_n ibid._n how_o at_o last_o it_o will_v prevail_v 218_o how_o every_o truth_n proceed_v from_o god_n 222_o how_o god_n love_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o speak_v 222_o 231_o how_o hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n 222_o 231_o truth_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n 231_o truth_n and_o justice_n how_o they_o plead_v against_o man_n 319_o tu._n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n turn_v away_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 195_o tw_n twelve_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 565_o twelve_o wonder_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israelite_n 703_o two_o thing_n further_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o child_n 246_o twofold_n will_v in_o christ_n 296_o two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n 296_o two_o reason_n show_v why_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 320_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v save_v 321_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n 333_o two_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n 466_o two_o reason_n move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 478_o that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v hope_n 649_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 700_o ty._n give_v of_o canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n a_o type_n of_o give_v heaven_n to_o us._n 127_o the_o three_o woman_n seek_v christ_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 519_o 520_o typical_a testimony_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 554_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n how_o lamentable_a it_o be_v 635_o va._n vanity_n of_o the_o world_n how_o soon_o they_o pass_v away_o 129_o christ_n despise_v all_o vanity_n 260_o vainglory_n how_o it_o taint_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n 525_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 343_o ub_z vbiquity_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 156_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n overthrow_v by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o angel_n 543_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n answer_v 168_o 388_o we_o venial_a sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n bring_v death_n 41_o virtue_n be_v of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n 47_o christ_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 260_o vj._n victory_n of_o christ_n over_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o satan_n 634_o villainy_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v show_v and_o why_o 392_o villainy_n do_v to_o christ_n not_o paralelled_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 474_o vinegar_n how_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o drink_v 482_o christ_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 334_o the_o bless_a virgin_n still_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o her_o death_n 336_o visitation_n of_o god_n twofold_n 243_o to_o visit_v what_o it_o signify_v 243_o god_n visit_v the_o afflict_a ibid._n god_n visit_v the_o wicked_a 244_o vn_fw-fr understanding_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n how_o excellent_a 57_o 58._o our_o understanding_n now_o how_o darken_v through_o sin_n 58_o how_o quick_a and_o sharp_a in_o natural_a thing_n 59_o how_o blockish_a in_o all_o divine_a mystery_n ibid._n our_o understanding_n of_o god_n very_o small_a 121_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n express_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 371_o wherein_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o consist_v 375_o wherein_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v 377_o wherein_o it_o do_v true_o consist_v 378_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n inconuertible_a indivisible_a etc._n etc._n 379_o union_n of_o thing_n three_o way_n make_v 380_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n substantial_a 381_o ineffable_a ibid._n what_o benefit_n it_o bring_v 282_o 283_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 627_o unity_n of_o brethren_n 689_o want_n of_o unity_n among_o us._n 691_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v absolve_v 242_o vo_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n threefold_a 705_o wa_n weight_n of_o sin_n fear_v by_o christ_n 545_o christ_n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 388_o war_n how_o lawful_a 702_o all_o want_v supply_v by_o christ_n 262_o way_n to_o heaven_n how_o say_v to_o be_v hard_o 98_o and_o how_o easy_a 99_o three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n 120_o three_o way_n of_o express_v what_o god_n be_v way_n of_o wickedness_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 99_o 121_o best_o way_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n 392_o way_n to_o save_v man_n can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v but_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 393_o we_o wealth_n what_o discommodity_n it_o bringerh_n 524_o whore-bang_n white_a clothing_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 473_o white_n a_o argument_n of_o innocency_n 478_o wi._n wicked_a man_n delight_v in_o commit_v sin_n 36_o they_o be_v greedy_a to_o do_v it_o ibid._n and_o they_o have_v their_o full_a content_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ibid._n how_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n power_n 179_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n 188_o wicked_a man_n not_o love_v of_o god_n 189_o they_o be_v with_o hold_v from_o many_o sin_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 200_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n god_n be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 210_o the_o wickedness_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o way_n to_o disparage_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_o wicked_a how_o they_o abuse_v god_n goodness_n 22â—_n how_o punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 244_o not_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v visit_v upon_o their_o child_n 247_o the_o wicked_a how_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o 517_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n 5â—1_n how_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o angel_n 536_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v 6â—0_n how_o still_o captive_n unto_o satan_n 635_o wife_n of_o pilate_n how_o she_o justify_v christ_n 475_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o wilful_a sinner_n 33_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o state_n ibid._n they_o can_v plead_v no_o excuse_n ibid._n the_o will_n command_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 53_o will_n to_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 55_o our_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v by_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n 55_o 57_o our_o own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n 55_o how_o our_o will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v quite_o kill_v by_o sin_n 56_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o corruption_n 57_o how_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o judgement_n 57_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v freewill_n 57_o to_o will_v to_o sin_n ever_o be_v a_o temporary_a act_n 97_o god_n can_v will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 153_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n we_o